ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
papist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o prove_v it_o yet_o without_o it_o thâ—â—rott_n above_o ground_n 13._o ground_n 2._o sa._n 13._o as_o amnon_n will_v die_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o with_o his_o sister_n thamar_n a._n d._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n 235._o pag._n 235._o as_o we_o may_v find_v that_o find_v we_o may_v due_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o inquire_v in_o general_a whether_o the_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v or_o sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o by_o seek_v find_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o relate_v my_o adversary_n answer_n i_o must_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n m._n wootton_n first_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a m._n white_a say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o even_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v precise_o i_o make_v not_o the_o question_n either_o of_o these_o way_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o also_o it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o regard_n i_o hold_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a i_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n be_v there_o prove_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a now_o take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a 9_o white_a p._n 86._o pag._n 9_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o my_o question_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a as_o it_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v my_o question_n for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o outward_a worldly_a prosperous_a estate_n i_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o shine_v actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o question_n therefore_o only_o be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o age_n in_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o member_n thereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o assign_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o always_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a professor_n who_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v presuppose_v all_o man_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la vel_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n conclude_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o he_o answer_v categorical_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v find_v then_o afterward_o he_o show_v where_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o §_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a urge_v such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n last_o §._o 22._o in_o the_o way_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n whereto_o ibi._n whereto_o ibi._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v remain_v which_o church_n contain_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a wherein_o i_o speak_v effectual_o for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o when_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o wicked_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o invisible_a sometime_o because_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o my_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v good_a reason_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o 3_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o inquire_v in_o general_a not_o whether_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o that_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o i_o also_o say_v invisible_a say_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v too_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o affirm_v the_o true_a outward_a militant_a church_n at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o church_n a_o visible_a company_n and_o state_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v church_n government_n in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o constant_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o or_o the_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v impudency_n to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n so_o apparent_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n first_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o uphold_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n behind_o he_o he_o run_v away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n rescue_v not_o one_o of_o they_o second_o his_o conclusion_n be_v just_o deny_v and_o without_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o impudency_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o church_n all_o be_v eminent_a illustrious_a apparent_a plain_a visible_a to_o all_o when_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o grant_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v give_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o every_o age_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o can_v remove_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v but_o abide_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o therein_o a_o visible_a company_n by_o profession_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o company_n only_o the_o question_n be_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o eminent_a professor_n and_o special_a congregation_n that_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n nor_o need_v reformation_n which_o person_n and_o congregation_n appear_v as_o visible_o and_o distinct_o to_o all_o man_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v and_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a only_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o regard_n it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v though_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v and_o persecution_n so_o arise_v that_o a_o visible_a company_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o the_o common_a error_n or_o needs_o not_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n all_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o challenge_v the_o reply_o and_o provoke_v the_o zealous_a of_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v ingenuous_o if_o the_o learned_a papist_n allege_v digress_v 17._o say_v not_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o themselves_o 2_o our_o answer_n therefore_o be_v direct_a and_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o direct_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o reply_v but_o exceed_v gross_o &_o false_o expound_v &_o affix_n a_o meaning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o mean_v first_o he_o say_v we_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o the_o militant_a church_n contain_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a next_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o this_o he_o expound_v something_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v for_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n militant_a distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a be_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v three_o he_o say_v this_o militant_a church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o answer_v note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o calling_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o company_n call_v or_o gather_v forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n church_n but_o one_o church_n note_n second_o that_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a state_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v by_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o one_o the_o company_n that_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o many_o soever_o respective_o yet_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o particular_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o note_n three_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o but_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n whereto_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n this_o we_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o as_o triumpher_n they_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o conqueror_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n profess_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o militant_a church_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n this_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o again_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v effectual_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o inspire_v also_o effectual_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v church_n the_o invisible_a church_n this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n only_o see_v who_o be_v he_o we_o can_v see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n hope_v they_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o god_n alone_o by_o reason_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v many_o time_n resemble_v they_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n the_o malignant_a church_n note_v fourthly_a that_o howsoever_o the_o elect_a live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o effectual_o call_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o live_v in_o
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
read_v my_o adversary_n reply_n will_v easy_o perceive_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o answer_n and_o most_o unworthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n or_o character_n mention_v in_o your_o highness_n presence_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v god_n and_o belong_v as_o part_v thereof_o to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v not_o by_o despise_v a_o mean_a adversary_n forsake_v it_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v use_v my_o former_a book_n to_o misdoubt_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o have_v in_o my_o private_a life_n many_o spare_a hour_n whereof_o i_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n i_o will_v bestow_v they_o the_o best_a way_n in_o do_v something_o that_o may_v help_v my_o countryman_n out_o of_o their_o superstition_n and_o although_o my_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v be_v of_o no_o great_a note_n for_o the_o herald_n can_v find_v his_o pedigree_n till_o they_o come_v to_o noes_n ark_n yet_o his_o argument_n and_o discourse_n transcribe_v from_o doctor_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o use_v for_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o zenoes_n disciple_n by_o reason_n they_o relish_v so_o pleas_o of_o the_o coriander_n that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bestow_v my_o answer_n that_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n will_v do_v it_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o that_o composition_n and_o strength_n itself_o that_o god_n can_v relieve_v it_o by_o his_o weak_a instrument_n in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o workmanship_n against_o his_o proud_a adversary_n deus_fw-la ita_fw-la artifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la ut_fw-la minor_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o he_o omnipotens_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la semper_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la creavit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la angelos_n in_o terra_fw-la vermiculos_fw-la non_fw-la superior_a in_o illis_fw-la non_fw-la inferior_a in_o istis_fw-la and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o highness_n who_o gracious_a speech_n not_o long_o since_o to_o i_o both_o touch_v my_o former_a writing_n and_o this_o defence_n thereof_o then_o scarce_o begin_v have_v embolden_v i_o though_o my_o own_o affection_n i_o think_v itself_o will_v have_v sway_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o have_v never_o see_v your_o highness_n the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n obtain_v by_o your_o most_o gracious_a zeal_n and_o constancy_n for_o religion_n the_o lively_a sense_n whereof_o infuse_v itself_o as_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n into_o all_o quarter_n not_o of_o your_o kingdom_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n round_o about_o we_o move_v all_o man_n to_o your_o highness_n who_o suffering_n endure_v for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a prince_n live_v as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n may_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n can_v and_o will_v in_o defence_n thereof_o expose_v themselves_o their_o crown_n their_o reputation_n their_o child_n their_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o most_o imbruted_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o deceivable_a pleasure_n of_o their_o court_n and_o trample_v their_o own_o greatness_n under_o their_o foot_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o eternity_n and_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o resist_a antichrist_n assure_v their_o state_n and_o make_v their_o honour_n great_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o affect_v we_o all_o and_o lead_v your_o poor_a subject_n towards_o you_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o any_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o write_v to_o think_v to_o breath_n he_o think_v to_o be_v you_o by_o right_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o example_n all_o man_n speak_v and_o write_v and_o think_v &_o breathe_v the_o pure_a valentinian_n veget._n procem_fw-la ad_fw-la valentinian_n and_o in_o affection_n where_o prince_n reign_v but_o by_o permission_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v you_o so_o far_o that_o unfeigned_o we_o think_v neque_fw-la recte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoari_fw-la nisi_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la faverit_n imperator_fw-la which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v now_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o free_o where_o the_o king_n learning_n match_v his_o power_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n flattery_n be_v see_v to_o board_v their_o college_n that_o who_o country_n and_o person_n he_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n their_o school_n and_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o over-rule_v with_o his_o disputation_n which_o thing_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n royal_a dignity_n that_o suarez_n that_o suarez_n he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o must_v hereafter_o be_v deem_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n ox_n when_o naveler_n non_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la bovis_fw-la vocem_fw-la este_fw-la respondit_fw-la alphons_n apud_fw-la anton_n panorm_a l._n 1._o naveler_n after_o so_o many_o mighty_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n honour_v more_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o writing_n then_o for_o all_o their_o greatness_n beside_o david_n solomon_n julius_n caesar_n constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a justinian_n leo_n palaeologus_n cantacuzenus_n the_o alphonsi_n and_o diverse_a more_o after_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n commend_v for_o play_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n henry_n the_o eight_o writing_n for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n who_o book_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n they_o glory_v to_o have_v in_o the_o vatican_n borthom_n possevin_n council_n mediol_n 1._o sub_fw-la borthom_n the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n think_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n he_o can_v give_v the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n in_o eius_fw-la regius_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la complectar_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la animum_fw-la licet_fw-la aspicere_fw-la he_o will_v now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o your_o highness_n pen_n in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o most_o gracious_o it_o please_v you_o to_o offer_v they_o instruction_n before_o you_o will_v execute_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o lay_n by_o of_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n never_o remember_v that_o for_o a_o king_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o preacher_n 1.12_o i_o the_o preacher_n have_v be_v king_n in_o jerus_n eccl._n 1.12_o be_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o play_v the_o monarch_n be_v the_o brand_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o king_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a his_o word_n will_v seasonable_o give_v your_o highness_n occasion_n by_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o your_o law_n to_o let_v jesuite_n and_o seminary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o hildebrand_n see_v you_o be_v a_o king_n still_o that_o by_o assume_v the_o doctor_n when_o you_o please_v can_v teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o exercise_v your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v repel_v their_o practice_n with_o effect_n and_o free_a your_o people_n from_o their_o presumption_n their_o shameless_a abuse_v your_o highness_n lenity_n and_o take_v spirit_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o multiply_v their_o contestation_n against_o your_o sacred_a person_n government_n and_o people_n make_v we_o all_o wish_n when_o edict_n do_v no_o good_a they_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v that_o his_o voice_n may_v once_o chase_v such_o cowardly_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o unearth_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v run_v into_o their_o hole_n for_o harbour_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n but_o who_o clemency_n be_v much_o abuse_v be_v cast_v by_o adventure_n on_o a_o smith_n forge_v overhear_v what_o the_o smith_n say_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v his_o iron_n meland_n oth._n meland_n duresce_fw-it inquam_fw-la duresce_fw-it utinam_fw-la &_o langravius_n durescat_fw-la and_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v it_o with_o their_o heresy_n in_o cast_v the_o state_n also_o and_o your_o sacred_a person_n into_o those_o manifest_a and_o dismal_a peril_n from_o which_o they_o will_v never_o desist_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o your_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n the_o manner_n of_o a._n d._n his_o reply_v and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v chap._n 2._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o repute_v for_o a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n chap._n 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o aboadment_n chap._n 4_o some_o example_n of_o the_o jesuite_n rapine_n touch_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n 5._o and_o his_o nephew_n burghesi_n the_o jesuite_n devour_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o chap._n 5._o touch_v the_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o their_o single_a life_n and_o what_o the_o world_n have_v think_v thereof_o chap._n 6._o touch_v the_o turbulence_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o maspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n bayus_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n chap._n 8._o the_o papacy_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n the_o jesuit_n spirit_n of_o contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n revolt_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v equal_a at_o the_o first_o plain_a scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n the_o ignorance_n of_o popish_a laity_n corruption_n of_o writing_n by_o the_o papist_n reformation_n desire_v long_o before_o it_o come_v advice_n give_v to_o a.d._n chap._n 9_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n papist_n profess_v to_o expound_v against_o the_o father_n the_o new_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n tradition_n equal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o err_a of_o counsel_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v point_n of_o papist_n absurd_a the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n jesuite_n plot_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n chap._n 11._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lancash_n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n chap._n 12._o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avoch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v the_o reply_v zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o lancash_n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_v a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lancash_n chap._n 13._o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n bonaventures_n psalter_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n reason_n why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o their_o saint-inuocating_a they_o platonize_v man_n equal_v with_o christ_n chap._n 14._o more_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n use_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n the_o harsh_a prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n how_o excuse_v navarres_n form_n of_o devotion_n counterfeit_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o father_n s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o use_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n chap._n 15._o the_o jesuit_n insolency_n censure_v note_v book_n a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n the_o repliars_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v chap._n 16._o touch_v assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n how_o the_o justify_v conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o justify_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v declare_v full_a assurance_n void_a of_o doubt_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v perseverance_n chap._n 17._o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o chap._n 18._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n chap._n 19_o how_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n chap._n 20_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 21._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n 22._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n chap._n 23._o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o define_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_v or_o allow_v it_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o chap._n 24._o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v chap._n 25._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 26._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n chap._n 27._o the_o repliars_n tergiversation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n 28._o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n how_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n chap._n 54._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n chap._n 55._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n chap._n 56._o touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o chap._n 57_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 58._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n single_a life_n of_o votary_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 59_o objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o vacancy_n diverse_a time_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n many_o pope_n at_o once_o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a reader_n in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n some_o fault_n be_v commit_v some_o whereof_z be_v not_o great_a but_o the_o rest_n note_v with_o this_o mark_n *_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o read_v more_o material_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n some_o except_v i_o can_v not_o correct_v but_o hope_v they_o be_v reasonable_a perfect_a correct_v they_o as_o follow_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n page_n 3._o line_n 26._o shreene_a screen_n 8._o 12_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o good_a 11_o 25._o down_n down_o 14._o 11._o use_n use_v 16.14_o lonel_n lovel_n 20_o 11.*_n her_o mot_n er_fw-mi our_o mother_n *_o and_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v 24_o 19_o cuyckins_n cuyckius_n 34_o 5_o *_o the_o king_n now_o may_v the_o king_n how_o may_v 15._o *_o possible_a impossible_a 36.5_o not_o so_o much_o not_o much_o 38_o 11.*_n seven_o second_o 45._o 26._o anard_n ruard_n 60._o 2_o *_o of_o mind_n of_o wind_n 71._o 3_o ingenious_o ingenuous_o 80._o 27_o *_o serve_v seem_v 81_o 16._o *_o against_o he_o his_o against_o he_o 86._o 26._o compile_v fraud_n fraud_n compile_v 94._o 35._o *_o see_v see_v 103._o 13._o sato_n soto_n 105._o 15_o *_o uncerten_a and_o uncerten_a and_o 106._o 11._o please_v please_v 109._o 1._o *_o to_o heaven_n to_o have_v 112.28_o the_o like_a the_o life_n 113_o 5_o *_o in_fw-la cause_n in_o state_n 116_o 1_o *_o charge_v charge_v 138._o 9_o *_o one_o promise_n on_o praemis_fw-la 145._o 20._o none_n now_o 14â—_n 10._o *_o casenist_n casuist_n 148._o 10._o this_o a_o poor_a this_o poor_a 14_o and_o they_o put_v it_o forth_o 34._o to_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v 156._o 27._o contrive_v contain_v 157.30_o yeed_n yield_v 174_o 4_o *_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n 180._o 35._o *_o visible_a invisible_a 181_o 14.*_n invisible_a member_n invisible_a the_o member_n 188._o â—6_n answer_v for_o answer_n for._n 192._o 23._o that_o which_o the_o which_o 194._o 11_o henriquex_n henriquez_n 199._o 33._o *_o eusebius_n justine_n martyr_n 200._o 20._o daughter_n son_n 213_o 9_o *_o this_o of_o god_n this_o will_n of_o god_n 12._o as_o they_o call_v such_o as_o they_o call_v 226._o 21._o or*_n his_o purp_v for_o his_o purp_v 228._o 5._o none_n no_o 229._o 18._o *_o no_o man_n one_o man_v 230_o 2._o by_o oath_n by_o other_o 12_o *_o the_o work_v euâ—â—_n the_o sin_n even_o of_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v 238._o 29._o *_o deliberate_v not_o deliberate_a 245._o 34._o *_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o conscience_n 259._o 29._o *_o he_o reply_v sec_fw-la he_o reply_v second_o 264._o 23._o say_v it_o over_o say_v it_o over_o and_o over_o 265._o 25._o or_o translation_n of_o translation_n 275._o 28._o *_o motion_n notion_n 286._o 31._o last_o put_v it_o out_o and_o set_v the_o figure_n 7_o that_o follow_v there_o 287._o 16._o conceive_v contain_v 21._o dive_v diverse_a 299._o 1._o *_o what_o heresy_n what_o he_o reply_v 304._o 35._o *_o in_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n in_o four_o proposition_n 311._o 3_o be_v be_v it_o be_v it_o 315._o 9_o *_o first_o and_o last_o high_a and_o last_o 318._o 12._o righr_n right_o 319._o 26._o may_v do_v can_v do_v 335._o 16_o know_v not_o know_v not_o 341._o 20._o we_o may_v impart_v we_o impart_v 367._o 32._o *_o universal_a univocal_a 368._o 7_o manner_n matter_n 373._o 21._o hold_v in_o the_o substance_n nor_o hold_v the_o substance_n 381._o 37._o ever_o by_o even_o by_o 403._o 18._o they_o they_o that_o they_o that_o 414._o 30_o *_o yet_o many_o yet_o the_o main_a 437.9_o nanâ—us_n nonnus_n 448._o 26._o council_n counsel_n 460._o 15._o have_v be_v have_v be_v 471._o 24._o *_o as_o the_o profit_n all_o the_o profit_n 485._o 18._o *_o then_o i_o have_v thus_o i_o have_v 450._o 8._o and_o expound_v how_o and_o he_o expound_v how_o 505._o 6._o not_o with_o not_o only_o with_o 504._o 23._o *_o to_o any_o other_o to_o â—â—â—ther_o 511._o 31._o *_o be_v revolue_v be_v renew_v 513._o 33._o *_o show_v they_o thaw_v they_o 527._o 17._o that_o contrary_a the_o contrary_a 529._o 4._o *_o again_o whether_o again_o whereas_o 532_o 1.*_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n some_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 11._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 13._o that_o it_o some_o that_o it_o 544_o 4_o *_o allege_v allege_v 29._o vnlera_fw-la vnlear_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n i_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n pag._n â—7_n letter_n c_o c._n 52._o ch._n 53._o 23._o r_o orthodonograph_n orthodoxagraph_n 24._o *_o see_v c._n 53._o see_v ch._n 52._o 38._o r_o sano_n saxon._n 67._o c._n chap._n 35._o 1_o ch._n 34._o 1._o &_o 35._o â—_o 77._o â—_o *_o ch._n 54._o ch._n 53._o 95._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 108._o u._fw-mi put_v forth_o the_o whole_a quotation_n **_o 113._o d_o abulens_n parad_a l._n 34._o abul_n parad_a l._n c._n 34._o 121._o *_o come_v to_o come_z to_z *_o 133._o line_n 15._o action_n occasion_n *_o 148._o *_o cap._n 35._o and_o 36._o chap._n 34._o and_o 35._o *_o 158_o *_o cap._n 28.3_o chap._n 27._o 3._o *_o 194._o *_o see_v vers_n see_v gerson_n 261._o e_o philocrat_n philostrat_a 280._o i_o note_v afore_o note_v afore_o pag._n 62_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 528._o â—_o abul_n in_o sent._n abul_n in_o deuteron_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n defend_v against_o a.d._n his_o reply_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o title_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n a_o wonder_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n 2._o writer_n not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o book_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o pope_n jester_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o minister_n and_o priest_n 4._o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 5._o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o jesuit_n method_n in_o persuade_v to_o papistry_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o a.d._n his_o reply_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o rail_v this_o a.d._n have_v take_v my_o book_n into_o his_o correction_n entitle_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o a_o reply_v make_v unto_o m._n anthony_n wootton_n and_o m._n john_n white_a minister_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
de_fw-fr veron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la joh._n castell_n a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o do_v this_o wherein_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o extol_v 40._o extol_v pag_n 40._o as_o a_o most_o noble_a deed_n join_v with_o virtue_n and_o heroical_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a and_o commendabl_a deed_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o story_n afterward_o as_o we_o all_o know_v this_o noble_a prince_n be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o a_o popish_a miscreant_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n be_v â—8_o be_v sand._n de_fw-fr scis_fw-la anglic._n â—_o â—8_o excommunicate_a by_o pope_n clement_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n 891._o divorce_n see_v guâ—cciar_n l._n 19_o pag._n 891._o which_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a george_z the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n 776_o bohemia_n bonfin_fw-fr deca_v 4._o l._n 2._o sab_fw-la init_fw-la mart._n crom._n rerum_fw-la polo_n pag._n 776_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o mathias_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n arm_v against_o he_o john_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 2._o navarre_n plat._n in_o jul._n 2._o be_v bereave_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o 2._o second_o bin._n vit_fw-mi jul._n 2._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v other_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o the_o venetian_n last_o 16â—6_n last_o see_v botter_n comment_n l._n 12._o p._n 267._o &_o inde_fw-la gallo_n belgie_n a_o 16â—6_n about_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v save_v that_o he_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v forward_o for_o 289._o for_o papit_fw-la masson_n annal_a franc._n pag._n 289._o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o curse_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o sting_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o rare_a thing_n be_v admire_v when_o that_o which_o be_v daily_o do_v be_v contemn_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n since_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 182._o reign_n see_v sand._n schism_n angl._n pag._n 182._o about_o which_o time_n pius_n quintus_n excommunicate_v she_o till_o her_o die_a day_n be_v never_o free_a from_o their_o malice_n ind_z malice_n see_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tower_n make_v in_o their_o examination_n a_o 1582._o maij_fw-la 13._o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o concert_n ecc_fw-la cathol_a in_o angl_n adu_fw-la caluinop_n pag._n 241._o &_o ind_z the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n by_o treason_n invasion_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n infamous_a writing_n and_o all_o the_o fury_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v assail_a she_o the_o whole_a declaration_n whereof_o will_v fill_v large_a volume_n and_o now_o final_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v succeed_v she_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o and_o worse_o practice_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o masspriest_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n principal_a executioner_n other_o executioner_n brevia_fw-la pont._n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o by_o bellarm._n less_o coquae_fw-la capel_n sticiop_n suar._n becan_n eudaem_n and_o other_o his_o allegiance_n refuse_v the_o pope_n omnipotency_n maintain_v his_o person_n disgrace_v revile_v conspire_v against_o the_o powder-treason_n plot_v by_o these_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o old_a pprophecy_n in_o angliae_fw-la in_o telesphor_n de_fw-fr tribulat_fw-la pag._n 31._o antichristus_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la subiugare_fw-la venetias_n nec_fw-la parisios_n nec_fw-la civitatem_fw-la regalem_fw-la angliae_fw-la telesphorus_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o these_o city_n venice_n paris_n and_o london_n 4_o here_o be_v upon_o 40_o instance_n give_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o i_o say_v now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o he_o please_v in_o answer_v whereof_o my_o adversary_n will_v plead_v a_o right_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v to_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o fact_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n know_v his_o right_n to_o be_v none_o so_o monarchia_fw-la so_o parisienses_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la blackw_n widdringt_fw-fr barkly_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n yea_o many_o large_a book_n write_v against_o it_o by_o great_a divine_n old_a and_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v see_v print_v together_o by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchia_fw-la not_o a_o few_o disdain_n it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n and_o gregory_n against_o michael_n baius_n the_o dean_n of_o lovane_n a._n d._n to_o pass_v therefore_o from_o this_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a 26._o pag._n 26._o to_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1._o he_o false_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v doctrine_n which_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o express_o condemn_v concern_v merit_n of_o work_n say_v he_o it_o hold_v that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v with_o death_n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n relation_n but_o how_o false_a this_o relation_n be_v may_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v by_o our_o divine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o halensis_n 3._o part_n 9.69_o man_n 5._o art_n 3.5_o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 109._o art_n 9_o roffensis_n refut_o art_n 36_o tapper_n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif_n c._n 12._o 14._o 15._o and_o other_o 16._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 6._o c_o 16._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o to_o those_o that_o work_v well_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v propound_v both_o as_o a_o grace_n note_n the_o word_n grace_n merciful_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o a_o hire_n faithful_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o obtain_v by_o nature_n but_o spring_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o although_o our_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n as_o do_v by_o nature_n but_o as_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o say_a council_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n into_o the_o branch_n continual_o infuse_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o church-vertue_n do_v always_o go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o good_a work_n without_o which_o virtue_n these_o their_o work_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n and_o meritorious_a this_o lo_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o that_o temerarious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o m._n white_n relate_v out_o of_o one_o michael_n baio_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o approve_a author_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o that_o he_o be_v disallow_v and_o this_o his_o proposition_n express_o condemn_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o accuse_v i_o for_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o which_o one_o michael_n baius_n a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o lovane_n write_v touch_v merit_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o church_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o baius_n write_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o and_o that_o which_o any_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
the_o money_n rate_v among_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v fug_n be_v gravam_fw-la ger._n n._n 3._o infascic_n re_fw-mi expet_n &_o fug_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n pardoner_n grant_v freedom_n for_o futuras_fw-la for_o noxas_fw-la praeteritas_fw-la nut_n futuras_fw-la time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o all_o whoredom_n incest_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n rapine_n usury_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 27._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o n._n 47._o pag._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o child_n be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a and_o rend_v about_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n great_a help_n she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v herself_o 8_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o the_o resolute_a papist_n also_o that_o be_v may_v see_v whether_o we_o relate_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o deed_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n observe_v they_o and_o all_o their_o book_n so_o full_a of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o contrive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o they_o must_v not_o think_v with_o cry_v out_o black_a lie_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n to_o shift_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o they_o and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o so_o many_o people_n from_o who_o with_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n they_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hate_v lie_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n for_o our_o part_n when_o we_o report_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n or_o untrue_o but_o to_o admonish_v the_o world_n what_o wolf_n they_o be_v that_o thus_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_v with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v 2._o some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lanc._n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n a._n d._n the_o five_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o deal_v against_o we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n irreconciliable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerite_v as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n thus_o he_o who_o with_o more_o truth_n may_v have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o owne-protestant_n writer_n owne-protestant_n whether_o this_o imputation_n make_v by_o m._n white_a against_o we_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n read_v and_o compare_v their_o writing_n and_o particular_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v and_o note_v what_o after_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o priâ—e_n by_o m._n walsingham_n once_o a_o earnest_n portestant_n and_o now_o a_o good_a catholic_a convert_v partly_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o gross_a lie_v evident_o find_v to_o be_v frequent_v by_o not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n writer_n brethren_n of_o these_o soul_n fault_n with_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o and_o may_v also_o have_v find_v himself_o so_o gross_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v these_o stone_n of_o calumniation_n against_o we_o lest_o with_o shame_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o just_o return_v against_o himself_o who_o i_o have_v now_o so_o fresh_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n with_o gross_a lie_v unchristian_a rail_n and_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v irreconciliable_a malice_n because_o i_o will_v in_o charity_n hope_v the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o which_o reconciliation_n when_o he_o shall_v sincere_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v irreconciliable_a malice_n but_o will_v with_o all_o charity_n receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o we_o will_v use_v any_o ceremony_n of_o exorcize_v he_o as_o a_o possess_a person_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o we_o when_o ordinary_a protestant_n even_o minister_n be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v can_v tell_v he_o shall_v then_o find_v also_o that_o which_o now_o prejudicate_v conceit_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o our_o author_n who_o charge_v protestant_a writer_n with_o absurd_a opinion_n have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o ordinary_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n far_o more_o than_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la or_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v among_o protestant_n ordinary_o i_o say_v because_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o of_o our_o man_n have_v threaten_v or_o attempt_v any_o unfit_a thing_n or_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n or_o action_n demean_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o ought_v our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v dissalow_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o private_a fault_n or_o error_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o protestant_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n plead_v that_o their_o church_n doctrine_n do_v also_o dissalow_v all_o misdemeanour_n of_o their_o man_n because_o diverse_a of_o even_o their_o apology_n their_o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n principal_a pillar_n and_o chief_a man_n either_o by_o word_n example_n or_o writing_n have_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n canon_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o far_o more_o rancour_n impatience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o catholic_a sovereign_n then_o can_v be_v show_v in_o catholic_n against_o their_o protestant_a prince_n 1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v not_o a_o word_n that_o disproove_v my_o objection_n but_o only_o a_o little_a passion_n and_o wrinkle_a of_o his_o face_n join_v with_o some_o charitable_a speech_n concern_v himself_o all_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o practice_n but_o i_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o name_v in_o my_o book_n for_o a_o taste_n some_o special_a point_n wherein_o i_o think_v the_o lie_a and_o malice_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v they_o may_v appear_v their_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a put_v woman_n recusant_n into_o the_o stew_n pull_v down_o church_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o cardinal_n archbishop_n doctor_n noble_n queen_n what_o not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o persecute_a as_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v we_o protestant_n to_o be_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v a_o reconcile_a protestant_n that_o all_o the_o queen_n time_n most_o unnatural_o and_o barbarous_o they_o threaten_v the_o land_n and_o by_o execrable_a treason_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v report_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o show_v out_o of_o their_o book_n name_v the_o place_n and_o leaf_n of_o every_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o with_o lie_v rail_a and_o malice_n wherein_o how_o true_o i_o speak_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n except_v not_o against_o my_o quotation_n wherein_o i_o show_v this_o which_o be_v true_a and_o full_a but_o answer_v i_o with_o bare_a denial_n and_o idle_a passion_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o walsingham_n and_o briar_o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o have_v show_v protestant_n to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n extant_a to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o this_o way_n that_o papist_n deal_v against_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o
baronius_n take_v he_o up_o 20._o up_o an._n 60._o n._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v his_o word_n be_v so_o full_a against_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n by_o his_o leave_n have_v nothing_o happy_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o paul_n word_n when_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n because_o heretic_n than_o come_v in_o who_o boast_v that_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v for_o who_o these_o heretic_n be_v let_v he_o say_v himself_o and_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n he_o stumble_v present_o upon_o a_o worse_a that_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o hererickes_n as_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o erect_v a_o oratory_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n too_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v that_o to_o heretic_n which_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v do_v by_o catholic_n 11_o this_o opinion_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v arise_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o special_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n 9_o plato_n alcino_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la platon_n c._n 15._o pag._n 79._o porphyr_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a animal_n l._n 2._o pag._n 40._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socrat._n pag._n 91._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o 19_o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o carry_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o invocate_v they_o eusebius_n graec_fw-la eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euang_n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o p._n 338._o graec_fw-la report_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n certain_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v a_o certain_a power_n and_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o business_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n contain_v they_o be_v long_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o other_o have_v report_v concern_v they_o the_o report_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o ancient_a the_o which_o word_n of_o plato_n 100_o plato_n lac_fw-la ziglir_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la chemnit_fw-la jesuitism_n pag._n 100_o cite_v sometime_o by_o a_o papist_n as_o eusebius_n own_v to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v not_o only_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o gentile_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o also_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o both_o stand_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n afore_o i_o leave_v the_o point_n i_o must_v according_a to_o my_o profess_a method_n show_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o papist_n touch_v this_o matter_n 118._o matter_n in_o 2._o tim._n digr_n 17._o pag._n 118._o espenceus_n a_o sorbonist_n be_v they_o well_o and_o godly_a bring_v up_o which_o be_v child_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n do_v no_o less_o attribute_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v god_n himself_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o entreat_v than_o they_o will_v god_n i_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 154._o such_o consult_v pag._n 154._o george_n cassander_n this_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o vulgar_a while_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o only_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o worship_n with_o cold_a and_o profane_a ceremony_n they_o have_v pardon_n and_o grace_v prepare_v they_o with_o god_n which_o pernicious_a opinion_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v another_o error_n that_o man_n not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o have_v choose_v certain_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o keeper_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n more_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o that_o the_o only_a office_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v obscure_v they_o have_v substitute_v into_o his_o place_n the_o saint_n and_o special_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 494._o etc._n in_o augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o pag._n 494._o lodovicus_n vives_z there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o must_v a_o end_n sin_n in_o a_o good_a matter_n when_o they_o worship_v saint_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o can_v see_v in_o many_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o god_n a._n d._n the_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o see_v 4â—_n page_n 4â—_n when_o as_o all_o the_o intercession_n which_o we_o crave_v saint_n depart_v or_o live_a man_n to_o make_v for_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v as_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o when_o in_o the_o ordinary_a collect_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n use_v by_o our_o church_n there_o be_v add_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 12_o this_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o collect_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v per_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o this_o part_n of_o m._n whites_n accusation_n he_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o first_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v add_v in_o none_o of_o their_o prayer_n use_v by_o their_o church_n that_o i_o allege_v nor_o in_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o primer_n and_o portuiss_n that_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n where_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o then_o the_o abomination_n be_v great_a to_o make_v christ_n their_o mediator_n to_o a_o creature_n next_o the_o add_v of_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a protestation_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o friar_n francis_n friar_n dominicke_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o show_v what_o monster_n of_o merit_n they_o attribute_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o the_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o be_v see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v friar_n francis_n wherein_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v parallel_v with_o he_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n forerun_v he_o in_o his_o life_n temptation_n disciple_n doctrine_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n ascension_n and_o what_o not_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o conformity_n bonony_n conformity_n an._n 1590._o at_o bonony_n late_o print_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o damnable_a idolatry_n which_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v but_o the_o private_a superstition_n of_o some_o paltry_a friar_n that_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o most_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o since_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n give_v over_o writing_n and_o i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o of_o old_a tyanae_fw-la old_a philostrat_v vita_fw-la apolon_n tyanae_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o like_a of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n by_o write_v a_o story_n of_o a_o damn_a necromancer_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n match_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n set_v the_o friar_n a_o work_n to_o write_v this_o conformity_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o a_o stink_a idol_n set_v up_o in_o his_o steed_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v new_o set_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o open_a 1607._o open_a henr._n sedul_a apologet_v pro_fw-la li._n conform_v antuerp_n 1607._o apology_n justify_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o roman_a alcoran_n what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi intercession_n depend_v on_o
ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la de_fw-la assertione_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la facere_fw-la veram_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la falsam_fw-la turrecâ—em_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 6._o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o probable_a in_o that_o howsoever_o for_o want_v of_o church_n authority_n a_o man_n may_v not_o see_v such_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o virginity_n of_o marie_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n yet_o the_o proof_n be_v in_o they_o within_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o in_o they_o more_o than_o probable_o because_o no_o divine_a testimony_n be_v probable_a but_o necessary_a but_o gretser_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v their_o tradition_n as_o alchemist_n do_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o they_o turn_v any_o mettle_n into_o gold_n or_o as_o painter_n do_v alum_n to_o give_v tincture_n to_o their_o colour_n chap._n xix_o 1._o 2._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n prove_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n indemonstrable_a in_o any_o superior_a science_n 6._o all_o other_o testimony_n resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o touch_v evidence_n and_o the_o compossibility_n thereof_o with_o faith_n a._n d._n i_o will_v insist_v in_o that_o example_n which_o i_o propound_v 68_o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o thus_o i_o dispute_v all_o sort_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o particular_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v the_o same_o true_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o holy_a writer_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n so_o contain_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o and_o necessary_o out_o of_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v m._n wotton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v &_o say_v all_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n to_o omit_v their_o impertinent_a speech_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v or_o can_v direct_o say_v viz._n either_o they_o must_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v how_o one_o may_v prove_v these_o point_n evident_o out_o of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o principle_n be_v false_a which_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o say_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n m._n white_a say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o other_o science_n 47._o white_a pag._n 47._o there_o be_v some_o principle_n indemonstrable_a so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n in_o science_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v 1._o be_v if_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_o unto_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o itself_o be_v also_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o principle_n as_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o either_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a as_o m._n white_n affirm_v if_o rhe_n second_o be_v say_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v by_o faith_n s._n mathewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n they_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o point_n since_o other_o point_n be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o protestant_n judgement_n point_v of_o faith_n then_o as_o they_o be_v conclusion_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o assure_o know_v than_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_o premise_v or_o principle_n whence_o protestant_n deduce_v all_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o my_o adversary_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o but_o in_o his_o print_a book_n cap._n 7._o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o find_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a faith_n object_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v and_o determine_v therein_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v direct_o and_o in_o form_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o the_o way_n §._o 9_o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la the_o book_n will_v show_v the_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n he_o reply_v to_o as_o you_o see_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o brag_v and_o say_v nothing_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o few_o insolent_a speech_n the_o protestant_n struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n only_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n &c_n &c_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 2_o first_o he_o say_v we_o struggle_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o when_o i_o undertake_v this_o jesuit_n i_o struggle_v with_o a_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o hoc_fw-la scio_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la stercâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o for_o my_o penance_n i_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o reply_n his_o brag_a and_o rail_v and_o face_v it_o out_o with_o nothing_o when_o yet_o all_o this_o with_o many_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o sound_a divinity_n be_v such_o as_o will_v bemire_v and_o weary_a any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o my_o answer_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a for_o the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o nor_o determine_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o diverse_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v want_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
demonstration_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a art_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o high_a art_n than_o themselves_o thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o high_a science_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n above_o it_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n as_o a_o high_a science_n give_v to_o a_o low_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a practice_n of_o antichrist_n bozius_n 439._o bozius_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 439._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v and_o allow_v scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n by_o these_o word_n of_o bozius_n a_o famous_a papist_n construe_v my_o adversary_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v he_o again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n i_o see_v indeed_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a suppose_v i_o be_v a_o pagan_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o convince_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n say_v true_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o say_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o offer_v i_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o door_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o need_v where_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o torch_n indeed_o yet_o he_o put_v no_o light_n into_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o before_o they_o the_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a to_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o man_n do_v to_o his_o torch_n i_o will_v yet_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a conparison_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o because_o it_o propound_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o us._n seius_n owe_v caius_n money_n upon_o a_o bond_n that_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o titius_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o debt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o titius_n bring_v forth_o the_o bond_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o demand_v whence_o have_v the_o bond_n his_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v seius_n his_o true_a deed_n rather_o than_o a_o counterfeit_a not_o by_o titius_n his_o authority_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o itself_o in_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v thereof_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v seius_n his_o titius_n that_o keep_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o what_o if_o seius_n deny_v the_o debt_n that_o caius_n be_v enforce_v to_o sue_v he_o and_o by_o law_n to_o cast_v he_o who_o give_v caius_n the_o right_a and_o make_v seius_n his_o debtor_n and_o who_o make_v the_o bond_n of_o force_n do_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v try_v the_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o country_n will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o bond_n both_o prove_v itself_o and_o give_v caius_n his_o right_n and_o make_v seius_n a_o debtor_n when_o the_o judge_n only_o give_v it_o execution_n and_o declare_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n before_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o bond_n and_o let_v my_o adversary_n put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caius_n be_v put_v to_o prove_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v some_o ministry_n in_o propound_v it_o yet_o that_o ministry_n or_o authority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n above_o the_o scripture_n or_o more_o evident_a whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o judge_n authority_n prove_v not_o the_o bond_n 6_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v wrangle_v what_o they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o observe_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o what_o motive_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o 479._o it_o can_v loc_fw-la p_o 48._o stapl_n princip_n doctr_n pag._n 318._o &_o tripl_n adver_v whica_fw-la pag._n 184_o 188._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o pag_n 31._o rodeâ—_n delgad_n de_fw-fr auth_v script_n pag._n 51._o peasant_n comm_n in_o tho._n pag._n 479._o they_o confess_v express_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n light_n &_o authority_n move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o evident_a in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v al-sufficient_a &_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v immediate_o without_o discourse_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o how_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o nor_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o church-authoritie_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n and_o ministry_n to_o offer_v they_o unto_o us._n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o evident_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a cite_v in_o the_o margin_n translate_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v now_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o note_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a in_o assensis_fw-la principiorum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inventae_fw-la est_fw-la coactio_fw-la propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la speculationis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eu_fw-fr intellectus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o speculatur_fw-la august_n anconit_n q._n â—9_n arâ—_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o when_o it_o move_v the_o understanding_n so_o sufficient_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o assent_n unto_o it_o note_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a three_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v sensible_a as_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n second_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o as_o two_o equal_a number_n put_v together_o make_v a_o equal_a thus_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a three_o when_o it_o
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o â—abr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
be_v quench_v the_o light_n and_o zeal_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v embolden_v to_o security_n &_o negligence_n in_o seek_v that_o quantity_n of_o knowledge_n whereto_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o attain_v so_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o 3.16_o who_o col._n 3.16_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n 10.10_o knowledge_n ro._n 10.10_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n ult._n salvation_n heb._n 5._o ult._n that_o through_o long_a custom_n shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 3.15_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o senseless_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o allow_v three_o we_o condemn_v the_o define_n of_o faith_n yea_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v entangle_v as_o caluin_n have_v free_o confess_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o much_o ignorance_n when_o many_o thing_n believe_v &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_o understand_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n &_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o dull_a &_o ignorant_a of_o god_n child_n be_v enlighten_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o reach_v that_o quantity_n of_o apprehension_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n live_v special_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v implicit_a first_o when_o he_o know_v and_o apprehend_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n second_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n believe_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o person_n proceed_v 3._o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o threefold_a disposition_n concur_v in_o they_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n though_o all_o this_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_a catholic_a believe_v as_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 8_o note_n last_o that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o against_o this_o implicity_n of_o faith_n we_o require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o proposition_n reveal_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o learn_v &_o believe_v they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n thus_o mention_v unto_o we_o be_v profound_a mystery_n and_o have_v many_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a notion_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o deep_a reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o require_v knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o supernatural_a object_n believe_v by_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n can_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o natural_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n 2.14_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o or_o do_v our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o knowledge_n we_o require_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o humane_a science_n where_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o property_n have_v they_o that_o power_n over_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o require_v for_o example_n man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v one_o how_o 3._o in_o person_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o our_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n how_o man_n can_v be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o world_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n fin_fw-fr thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 10_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v by_o conceave_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o person_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o may_v without_o error_n be_v understand_v 29._o understand_v deut._n 29_o 29._o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o question_n ever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o touch_v implicit_a faith_n be_v whether_o the_o believer_n beside_o his_o general_n assent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n propound_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o conceave_a apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o which_o question_n the_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o necessary_a by_o the_o command_n be_v frivolous_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v omit_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o knowledge_n be_v command_v it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o our_o adversary_n apply_v this_o distinction_n which_o in_o some_o question_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o people_n a_o sleep_n on_o their_o pillow_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v knowledge_n to_o be_v command_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v twenty_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o a_o commandment_n 9_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n argument_n make_v for_o implicit_a faith_n against_o distinct_a knowledge_n the_o first_o that_o i_o dispute_v so_o whot_o against_o that_o which_o m._n wootton_n admit_v be_v false_a for_o m._n wootton_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v suffice_v some_o person_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o please_v i_o well_o enough_o for_o i_o have_v show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o let_v my_o adversary_n deal_v sincere_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o will_v please_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n allow_v ignorance_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a allow_v it_o in_o more_o point_n and_o define_v the_o ignorance_n otherwise_o then_o m._n wootton_n will_v do_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o m._n wootton_n on_o his_o side_n nor_o against_o i_o but_o direct_o with_o i_o
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ—_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
the_o divine_a inspire_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a disputer_n if_o he_o think_v to_o disprove_v this_o by_o object_v some_o verbal_a error_n for_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o error_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v d._n stapleton_n shall_v tell_v he_o they_o hinder_v nothing_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o shall_v impute_v as_o foul_a error_n to_o his_o trent_n vulgar_a which_o yet_o he_o think_v infallible_a nevertheless_o his_o argument_n in_o disproof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v be_v three_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n reynolds_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n broughton_n and_o carlisle_n three_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o our_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o satisfy_v these_o reason_n sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n and_o give_v direct_a answer_n to_o they_o whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o but_o only_o repeat_v his_o objection_n he_o be_v therefore_o too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o bold_a blind_a and_o false_a which_o he_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o &_o i_o brazen_a face_v that_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o himself_o give_v experience_n of_o for_o i_o say_v martin_n can_v not_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o sense_n corrupt_v in_o our_o translation_n &_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o produce_v somewhat_o out_o of_o martin_n break_v out_o into_o rail_v which_o be_v folly_n for_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o crow_v till_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o mate_n for_o he_o that_o crow_n and_o yet_o run_v away_o be_v a_o cravin_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o neck_n wring_v off_o or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o dunghill_n to_o crow_v among_o hen_n second_o i_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a brag_n to_o be_v contemn_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v report_v 4._o report_v protest_v apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o on_o briarly_n credit_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n but_o allow_v they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v allege_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o the_o hasty_a speech_n of_o a_o discontent_a man_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 7._o digress_v how_o diverse_a papist_n have_v say_v worse_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v infallible_a by_o the_o jesuite_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n de_fw-fr vulg_a edit_n pag._n 103._o say_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o their_o writing_n accuse_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o lie_n in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o erroneous_a what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n bible_n etc._n praef._n before_o the_o new_a translate_a bible_n the_o translator_n have_v answer_v this_o themselves_n so_o religious_o and_o learned_o that_o it_o will_v content_v any_o godly_a mind_n only_o our_o jesuite_n of_o momus_n race_n will_v carp_v at_o any_o thing_n com._n thing_n lucian_n hermotim_fw-la pag._n 113_o graec._n aldi_n &_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la hist_o l._n 2._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la natal_n com._n they_o write_v of_o momus_n that_o none_o of_o the_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n at_o it_o when_o neptune_n have_v make_v a_o bull_n vulcan_n a_o man_n and_o minerva_n a_o house_n he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o bull_n because_o the_o horn_n stand_v on_o his_o head_n the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o window_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o house_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o on_o wheel_n to_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o stand_v not_o well_o and_o uxor_fw-la and_o philocran_n ep_v ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la when_o venus_n walk_v by_o smile_v at_o his_o conceit_n he_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v not_o well_o make_v neither_o 384._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 384._o and_o her_o shoe_n make_v too_o much_o creak_v as_o she_o go_v my_o adversary_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o momus_n in_o he_o his_o humour_n affirm_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v coin_v this_o we_o deny_v for_o coin_v signify_v translate_n otherwise_o then_o the_o original_a language_n intend_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n know_v for_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o agree_v throughout_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pagnine_n vatablus_n munster_n erasmus_n arias_n better_a than_o the_o vulgar_a do_v of_o which_o translation_n many_o romish_a catholic_a doctor_n report_v quarto_o report_v refert_fw-la azor._fw-la part_n 1._o sum_n mor_fw-fr l._n 8._o c._n 3._o pag._n 639_o §._o quarto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v translate_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o true_o and_o better_o and_o thing_n naughty_o translate_v yea_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o translation_n with_o a_o ill_a grace_n tell_v we_o of_o coin_v second_o he_o affirm_v our_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v different_a from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o this_o be_v stale_a and_o i_o vouchsafe_v it_o only_o this_o answer_n how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o see_v it_o not_o before_o he_o write_v this_o it_o not_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o three_o he_o say_v that_o with_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v his_o highness_n and_o the_o state_n and_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v will_v spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o cost_n to_o advance_v god_n truth_n and_o impart_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n have_v labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o scandal_n concern_v he_o near_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v no_o formal_a scandal_n from_o us._n or_o if_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o so_o tender_a a_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o trifle_v not_o what_o scandal_n be_v it_o now_o when_o learning_n and_o mean_n increase_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n over_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o lucian_n jerom_n and_o other_o make_v their_o new_a translation_n the_o church_n have_v many_o translation_n in_o it_o before_o what_o scandal_n be_v it_o more_o than_o be_v rom._n be_v see_v cassand_n praef_n ord_n rom._n gregory_n alter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n when_o even_o with_o general_a contradiction_n increase_v to_o mutiny_v he_o abolish_v the_o old_a to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o new_a or_o more_o than_o be_v the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o liturgy_n breviaries_n and_o missal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o variety_n whereof_o be_v almost_o reach_v in_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v authorize_v and_o prefer_v the_o latin-wlgar_a yet_o no_o papist_n live_n can_n tell_v which_o be_v certain_o it_o whether_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o complute_v or_o lovane_a or_o clement_n or_o sixtus_n or_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v these_o and_o diverse_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a set_v forâ—h_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v they_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o which_o full_o return_v the_o scandal_n into_o my_o adversary_n own_o bosom_n and_o for_o ever_o debar_v his_o sectary_n from_o object_v to_o we_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o translation_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n it_o will_v pinch_v they_o as_o much_o as_o us._n 3_o four_o he_o affirm_v our_o new_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v that_o
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n 8._o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n 9_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 10._o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n a.d._n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o namely_o to_o that_o point_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o say_v 200._o pag._n 200._o that_o a_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v know_v himself_o or_o can_v assure_v other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a m._n white_a answer_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v ask_v how_o in_o particular_a luther_n for_o example_n can_v by_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v by_o m._n whites_n answer_n that_o this_o assurance_n come_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a syllogism_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o luther_n be_o teach_v by_o scripture_n this_o and_o that_o point_n viz._n that_o i_o be_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o luther_n be_o infallible_o assure_v and_o may_v assure_v other_o that_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o proof_n when_o all_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o luther_n own_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o say_v he_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o need_v most_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v aright_o he_o judge_v so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o his_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v prize_n and_o overween_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o prefer_v it_o so_o contemptuous_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o of_o other_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v true_a but_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n this_o be_v no_o presumption_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v themselves_o and_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o syllogism_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v save_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v more_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n than_o he_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o skill_n to_o contrive_v into_o the_o premise_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o luther_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o point_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o reply_n grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v be_v not_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n against_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o private_a man_n who_o he_o mean_v teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o feel_v themselves_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o withal_o they_o feel_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o categorical_o they_o conclude_v i_o be_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o example_n i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o every_o private_a protestant_a believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v against_o the_o papacy_n have_v infallible_a assurance_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o assurance_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n confirm_v the_o same_o whereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_v inward_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o luther_n have_v these_o thing_n on_o his_o side_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n no_o further_o or_o after_o proof_n above_o these_o thing_n 279._o thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v as_o a_o condition_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o a_o believer_n be_v because_o the_o say_a believer_n see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n jassisse_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la credamus_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suspendimus_fw-la veluti_fw-la propria_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la externae_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n manifestissimis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterium_fw-la remittimur_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fideâ—_n symbolo_fw-la stapl._n triplicat_fw-la pag._n 279._o the_o final_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n spirit_n speak_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o our_o 143._o our_o for_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la rogatur_fw-la quare_fw-la credat_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la si_fw-mi rursus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la deum_fw-la revelasse_n respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la clare_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la infallâ—bilem_fw-la tamen_fw-la propâ—sitionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la idâ—redendum_fw-la requisitam_fw-la quaeres_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la similiter_fw-la respondeat_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cuâ—_n authoritati_fw-la &_o revelationi_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la credit_n alex._n peasant_n in_o tho._n 22._o p_o 479._o b._n &_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n ton_fw-fr 3._o p._n 31._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a reâ—son_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v fall_v into_o two_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o because_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v see_v where_n or_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereto_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o 5._o which_o epist_n de_fw-fr pacif_n venet._n ad_fw-la reg._n franc._n 1607._o april_n 5._o cardinal_n perone_n late_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o italy_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o europe_n into_o another_o hemisphere_n the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o drudgery_n may_v be_v expulse_v italy_n and_o twenty_o genevahs_n plant_v there_o as_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v believe_v i_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o as_o low_a a_o size_n as_o ever_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o their_o fellow_n the_o last_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o i_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v and_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o these_o man_n know_v one_o another_o where_o they_o live_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eminency_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o hide_v by_o persecution_n &_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v discern_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o open_a or_o uncorrupted_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o drive_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o come_v home_o to_o us._n digress_v 17._o a._n d._n now_o take_v the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n 236._o pag._n 236._o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quite_o invisible_a but_o always_o visible_a this_o i_o prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o first_o i_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o conclusion_n i_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o 48._o who_o ep._n 48._o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n he_o add_v but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n second_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n because_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v marvel_n to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o blemish_v with_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n themselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o ignorant_a age_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o writer_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o true_a profess_v christian_n so_o visible_a as_o that_o at_o least_o some_o in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o word_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o christian_n themselves_o as_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a professor_n always_o be_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o might_n and_o may_v be_v assign_v by_o christian_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v which_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o make_v the_o question_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a 5_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v such_o therein_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o and_o then_o prevail_v in_o and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v and_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o many_o error_n beside_o may_v be_v add_v thereto_o be_v always_o manifest_a but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a inasmuch_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o no_o part_n thereof_o nor_o any_o company_n therein_o can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a but_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o reform_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o apostolic_a verity_n by_o put_v away_o the_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o there_o have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o church_n any_o company_n enjoy_v or_o practise_v the_o say_a doctrine_n thus_o purge_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hold_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v inde_fw-la view_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o word_n express_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a word_n the_o firm_a member_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n belong_v to_o apostasy_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n still_o retain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o among_o many_o error_n yet_o eminent_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v doctrine_n and_o such_o we_o grant_v always_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v our_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o his_o other_o reason_n of_o experience_n of_o ancient_a and_o present_a time_n i_o have_v answer_v also_o in_o my_o book_n and_o here_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v false_a meaning_n by_o those_o true_a profess_v christian_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o eminent_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o error_n for_o there_o never_o want_v in_o any_o persecution_n schism_n or_o heresy_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o visible_o in_o that_o which_o substantial_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v those_o that_o eminent_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v every_o corruption_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o error_n as_o be_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v and_o do_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 6._o apoc._n 17._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la irenae_n l._n 5._o c_o 30._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o visible_a company_n so_o eminent_a or_o perfect_a that_o the_o general_a contagion_n shall_v not_o though_o not_o mortal_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v they_o as_o 1.6_o as_o act._n 1.6_o the_o judaisme_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v general_o corrupt_v all_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v his_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n let_v he_o descend_v when_o he_o will_v into_o that_o question_n and_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o as_o weak_a there_o as_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n time_n that_o i_o maintain_v telesphorus_n the_o hermit_n 1516._o hermit_n lib._n the_o magn_n tribul_a pag._n 32._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la soar_v a_o 1516._o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v fail_v the_o ecclesiastical_a
and_o albeit_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a from_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a part_v whereof_o be_v always_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o cause_n among_o many_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o replier_n have_v assign_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v despair_v of_o attain_v the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o bid_v we_o assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o we_o assign_v and_o name_n not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o reply_o absurd_o report_v but_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n have_v see_v many_o age_n together_o but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n then_o come_v in_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v yet_o for_o some_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v see_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a add_v to_o their_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n when_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o remove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o than_o it_o may_v true_o and_o direct_o be_v say_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v remove_v these_o corruption_n for_o some_o space_n in_o former_a time_n be_v invisible_a what_o untruth_n now_o or_o what_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o be_v here_o or_o what_o straight_o be_v this_o let_v the_o jesuite_n say_v resolute_o and_o direct_o without_o cavil_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o 4_o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a i_o answer_v other_o protestant_n and_o m._n white_a with_o they_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o again_o m._n white_a and_o all_o other_o protestant_n with_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o deliver_v this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a in_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o invisible_a in_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o then_o affirm_v again_o to_o be_v invisible_a when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o or_o obscure_v by_o eclipse_n a._n d._n to_o overthrow_v this_o absurd_a answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n 238._o pag._n 238._o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n show_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o church_n be_v false_a second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v frivolous_a three_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v as_o m._n white_n will_v have_v it_o invisible_a 5_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v needless_a for_o no_o man_n hold_v two_o church_n but_o only_o two_o or_o more_o respect_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o note_v the_o which_o respect_n 112._o respect_n catech._n rom_n pag._n 112._o our_o adversary_n all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o next_o be_v with_o his_o own_o word_n frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o stand_v prove_v that_o frivolous_a which_o his_o adversary_n say_v not_o how_o absurd_a therefore_o soever_o he_o think_v my_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o infringe_v it_o by_o report_v that_o to_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o and_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o say_v not_o never_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o true_a answer_n indeed_o the_o three_o tend_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o invisiblenesse_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o all_o he_o will_v say_v be_v propound_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o direct_o answer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o reply_n contain_v why_o do_v he_o not_o reply_v upon_o that_o but_o multiply_v new_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o old_a nevertheless_o omit_v his_o two_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o book_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o three_o a._n d._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 100_o pag._n 241._o wotton_n p._n 107._o white_a p._n 87._o &_o 100_o that_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n can_v be_v invisible_a m._n white_a and_o m._n wotton_n both_o seem_v to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o their_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a this_o assertion_n they_o maintain_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o after_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o we_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o secretness_n of_o the_o church_n escape_v away_o without_o answer_v my_o demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o defend_v this_o paradox_n of_o invisible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v second_o m._n white_n note_v two_o thing_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o it_o always_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perceive_v by_o which_o two_o blind_a shift_n he_o will_v glad_o blear_v the_o eye_n and_o bewitch_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o profess_v protestant_n although_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n i_o ween_v can_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n themselves_o forsooth_o can_v see_v and_o know_v they_o 6_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o rest_n be_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o true_o nor_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o improper_o and_o aequivocal_o or_o as_o canus_n 57_o canus_n membra_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vendicant_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la situ_fw-la quem_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la propriè_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag_n 321._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la alexand._n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n 57_o speak_v metaphorical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o alone_o say_v not_o this_o but_o as_o learned_a papist_n as_o any_o be_v say_v it_o with_o i_o howsoever_o appear_v howsoever_o solent_n haretici_fw-la dicere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alios_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la staplet_n relect_v pag._n 8._o yet_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o appear_v he_o who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v relate_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n hold_v it_o next_o i_o affirm_v again_o and_o the_o replier_n yield_v it_o that_o 240._o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v a._n d._n repl._n pag._n 238._o none_o can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v or_o where_o in_o particular_a the_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
may_v be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o private_a retain_v by_o those_o that_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o censure_v i_o all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o hold_v this_o and_o scoff_n at_o that_o i_o say_v the_o faithful_a may_v sometime_o profess_v only_o in_o secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o stomach_n come_v down_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 23._o add_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_n telelpho_n de_fw-fr casent_n l._n the_o magn_n tribul_n pag._n 32._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o viega_n in_o apoc._n p_o 763._o n._n 12._o bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sig_n eccl_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n cont_n sohn_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o his_o church_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a as_o seminary_n in_o england_n now_o adays_o do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o do_v not_o that_o alone_o in_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v at_o all_o which_o these_o catholic_n will_v repine_v at_o now_o adays_o in_o england_n five_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o illustrious_a nor_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n public_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n to_o govern_v nor_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o a_o inward_a estate_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o expound_v those_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a age_n past_a and_o those_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o many_o in_o the_o say_a age_n have_v give_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n and_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o inward_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_o so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o ever_o by_o enemy_n and_o omit_v his_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v affirm_v not_o we_o show_v for_o the_o time_n past_a sufficient_a record_n thereof_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n testify_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o resistance_n that_o in_o all_o age_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o friar_n themselves_o which_o record_v and_o what_o will_v the_o repliar_a have_v more_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n even_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n though_o now_o afore_o now_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o purge_v book_n mention_v afore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o record_v if_o we_o want_v then_o may_v we_o as_o the_o repliar_a speak_v just_o misdoubt_v our_o case_n whether_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n say_v thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o story_n and_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n no_o doubt_n for_o want_v of_o history_n be_v forget_v the_o say_a history_n be_v either_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o embrace_v and_o no_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o resist_v even_o in_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o these_o record_v we_o can_v show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v in_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o creep_v in_o and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n touch_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v sufficient_o and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v though_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o raze_v and_o forge_v history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v there_o no_o record_n in_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereto_o our_o faith_n agree_v shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v a._n d._n note_v three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 244._o pag._n 244._o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o so_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o outward_a actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o white_a p._n 96._o wootton_n pag._n 190._o 29._o 1._o first_o as_o my_o adversary_n admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o practise_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a although_o hardly_o so_o secret_a as_o at_o least_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o general_a notice_n be_v not_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o one_o chance_n or_o other_o as_o experience_n have_v of_o this_o present_a and_o former_a age_n teach_v second_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 16._o matth._n 5._o v._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v 14._o be_v mat._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 9_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n philip._n 2._o v._n 15_o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o the_o notable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n necessary_o require_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v thus_o by_o word_n or_o work_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n now_o although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v be_v always_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o if_o for_o any_o notable_a time_n 48._o isay_n 54._o v._o 1._o 2._o malac._n 1._o five_o 11._o aug._n orat_fw-la advers_a judaeos_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o ep_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o profess_v true_a christian_n eminent_o know_v at_o least_o in_o general_a in_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v or_o fear_v the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o publish_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n instrument_n
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la ep._n 38._o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la so_o universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elaâ—ione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o call_v a_o proud_a pompaticall_a profane_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a and_o devilish_a title_n and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v assume_v it_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n montanus_n antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o speak_v of_o montanus_n fast_v by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n hicrosol_n day_n sectae_fw-la simonis_n â—uisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la soâ—ta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mâ—rcellina_n quae_fw-la colebat_fw-la imagine_v jesu_n &_o pauli_n &_o homeri_n adorado_fw-it incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi irenae_n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o theodor_n haer_fw-mi fab_n l._n 1._o jnueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velâ—m_fw-la habeâ—s_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christ_n vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scriptiâ—rarum_fw-la epiph._n ep_v â—d_a joh._n hicrosol_n image_n 5._o image_n cathari_n propter_fw-la munditiem_fw-la gl_a riante_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la isido_n orig._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o perfection_n of_o our_o work_n without_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 57_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la pag_n 57_o woman_n baptise_v graec_fw-la baptise_v conc._n laod._n can_v 35_o oecum_fw-la pag_n 697._o veron_n graec_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o angel_n arâ—ob_n angel_n cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la arâ—ob_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n 344._o cross_n vâ—rgo_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la epiph._n pag._n 344._o the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 690._o marie_n nec_fw-la exhorrescunt_fw-la beatae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la facere_fw-la euthym._n panopl_n pag._n 690._o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 2._o trinity_n haereticâ—_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vartè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o quâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c_o 2._o the_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 74._o scripture_n auditores_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la manichaeos_n si_fw-la uâ—luerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la august_n ep_v 74._o the_o necessity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o point_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v mention_v and_o name_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o this_o first_o grant_n i_o return_v my_o adversary_n for_o a_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v reply_v without_o rail_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o say_v but_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o will_v yield_v much_o of_o his_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v if_o not_o defend_v yet_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n second_o that_o some_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n also_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n though_o 39_o though_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n â—hat_n what_o the_o father_n thus_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o they_o hold_v resolute_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n monitor_n c._n 39_o doubtful_o uncertain_o and_o without_o universality_n and_o uniformity_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o intent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apostle_n 2.7_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n and_o 32._o and_o niceph._n l._n 4._o c_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o l_o 3_o c._n 32._o hegesippus_n that_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o take_v beginning_n and_o 668._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n l._n 3_o ep_n 408._o pag_n 668._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n that_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n fall_v from_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o bereave_v of_o her_o good_n through_o their_o naughtiness_n that_o hold_v the_o administration_n thus_o some_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o get_v increase_n with_o use_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o not_o many_o more_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v use_v and_o hold_v as_o i_o say_v uncertain_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o embrace_v the_o most_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n be_v some_o part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o taper_n cross_n vigil_n oil_n spital_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a wherein_o also_o they_o have_v alter_v or_o forsake_v many_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o abandon_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n also_o which_o yet_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o b._n virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o turrecrem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o &_o dom._n ban._n part_n 1_o q_o 1_o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sixth_o senens_fw-la bibl_n l._n 6_o a_o 345._o barthol_n medin_n in_o 12._o pag_n 56._o and_o other_o who_o see_v below_o c._n 57_o n._n 3._o in_o which_o two_o point_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o retain_v which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o side_n if_o some_o few_o particular_a doctrine_n thus_o unsufficient_o hold_v be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n which_o we_o refuse_v three_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o hold_v many_o negative_n against_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o express_o control_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v directly_z purposely_o and_o namely_o but_o only_o by_o discourse_n and_o consequence_n from_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o father_n day_n such_o error_n now_o deny_v and_o refuse_v by_o we_o be_v not_o broach_v but_o come_v up_o since_o and_o the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o deny_v sundry_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n deny_v not_o 2_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o we_o object_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o papistry_n wherein_o we_o real_o differ_v there_o be_v end_n be_v you_o mâ—y_v see_v it_o in_o the_o pref._n before_o b._n jewel_n work_n of_o the_o last_o impression_n and_o in_o the_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o end_n a_o new_a creed_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n whereof_o be_v particular_o expound_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o catechism_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n and_o jesuite_n let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
down_o all_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o jupiter_n with_o his_o new_a term_n and_o large_a explication_n he_o conjure_v the_o old_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n his_o golden_a vincentius_n have_v another_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o repliar_a oversee_n 30_o oversee_n monitor_n c._n 30_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o those_o ancient_a article_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v dress_v and_o file_v and_o polish_a but_o villainy_n to_o change_v they_o villainy_n to_o maim_n and_o curtail_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v if_o you_o will_v evidence_n light_n distinction_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o fullness_n integrity_n and_o propriety_n this_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o contrary_a thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n corrupt_o but_o also_o add_v many_o new_a article_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o know_v chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v off_o 5_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v a._n d._n the_o second_o objection_n my_o adversary_n may_v second_o object_n that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 274._o pag._n 274._o but_o that_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n set_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v &_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff-raff_a and_o odd_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n as_o think_v be_v like_o this_o way_n to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o shallow_a witted_a if_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n or_o shake_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o introduct_n quest_n 3._o for_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v her_o faith_n upon_o any_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v their_o say_a opinion_n as_o any_o point_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o then_o when_o in_o these_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o other_o man_n think_v not_o to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n but_o rather_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a doctor_n which_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o private_a opinion_n will_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n whensoever_o by_o lawful_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o m._n white_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o so_o many_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o note_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o the_o sincere_a unity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o do_v prove_v against_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o either_o in_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n which_o altogether_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o lewd_a person_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a primitive_a parent_n thereof_o he_o may_v find_v it_o no_o less_o but_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v namely_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n far_o more_o faulty_a in_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o against_o catholic_n that_o his_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n can_v devise_v that_o the_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o his_o evangelicall_a brethren_n some_o of_o which_o as_o luther_n confess_v have_v be_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o even_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o as_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o odd_a error_n absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n which_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n who_o listen_v to_o read_v he_o may_v find_v set_v down_o in_o caluino-turcismo_a and_o other_o author_n caluino-turcismus_a see_v caluino-turcismus_a and_o may_v oppose_v they_o to_o these_o which_o m._n white_a relate_v with_o this_o advantage_n that_o whereas_o if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n some_o catholic_a writer_n hold_v any_o unfit_a opinion_n yet_o actual_o or_o virtual_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v obstinate_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o private_a opinion_n about_o some_o matter_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o protestant_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o firm_o settle_a opinion_n gather_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o also_o will_v not_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o submit_v these_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n we_o or_o their_o own_o may_v by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a obstinate_a error_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n ground_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o upon_o scripture_n 349._o white_a p._n 349._o but_o it_o seem_v m._n white_n regard_v not_o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a truth_n do_v continue_v among_o we_o in_o all_o point_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v better_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o appear_v in_o caluino-turcismo_a have_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n but_o even_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n either_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n the_o variety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o other_o way_n without_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n or_o if_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n any_o private_a doctor_n hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o with_o readiness_n to_o put_v away_o this_o opinion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o although_o they_o err_v in_o opinion_n yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o implicit_a belief_n even_o of_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v in_o opinion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v
we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v and_o come_v in_o chap._n xlix_o 1.2_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 3._o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 279._o pag._n 279._o a._n d._n the_o four_o objection_n four_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a object_v eight_o point_n wherein_z as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v former_o hold_v to_o wit_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o point_n first_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o never_o be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v saint_n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n he_o will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v by_o we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o regard_n the_o question_n be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o reply_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o prove_v his_o roman_a church_n catholic_a 47._o catholic_a in_o the_o way_n §._o 46._o &_o 47._o use_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v still_o profess_v without_o change_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o since_o the_o apostle_n without_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o general_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 49_o digression_n particular_o i_o object_v the_o eight_o point_n here_o mention_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v therein_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v now_o he_o reply_v that_o his_o answer_n shall_v be_v but_o brief_a and_o in_o general_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o purposely_o have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n but_o when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v try_v they_o with_o i_o himself_o not_o by_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o catholic_a author_n who_o writing_n the_o reader_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o survey_v but_o by_o bring_v what_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v between_o us._n but_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v answer_v whatsoever_o his_o author_n have_v write_v of_o these_o point_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v well_o perceive_v my_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v 2_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o universal_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n let_v we_o make_v short_a work_n both_o these_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o time_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o be_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o author_n paulus_n cortesius_n in_o his_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n direct_v to_o pope_n julius_n 65_o julius_n 3._o d._n 4._o pag._n 65_o say_v that_o one_o vincentius_n produce_v 260_o witness_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissimè_fw-la â—_o 11._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n venet._n bannes_n 1_o part_n qu._n 1._o dub_v 5._o §._o arguitur_fw-la secundo_fw-la pag._n 89._o venet._n say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o very_o godly_a this_o be_v plain_a deal_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o godly_a opinion_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o bonan_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o qu._n 2._o arimin_n 2._o d._n 30._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o capreol_n 3._o d._n 3._o art_n 1._o caietan_n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr concept_n canon_n loc_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 1._o other_o as_o full_o to_o 36._o to_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c_o 36._o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o austin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n 1._o ariminensis_n art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n in_o which_o doctrine_n saint_n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a neither_o for_o he_o say_v sin_n say_v de_fw-fr perfect_a iustit_fw-la count_n celestina_n sub_fw-la sin_n elsewhere_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 5._o and_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o text_n of_o john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o affirm_v in_o effect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n saint_n austin_n 5._o austin_n tulit_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la filii_fw-la expavescat_fw-la filii_fw-la inventutem_fw-la de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v christ_n admonish_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o fear_v her_o son_n athanasius_n 281._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la 4._o adver_v arian_n pag._n 281._o say_v he_o check_v she_o euthymius_n 320._o euthymius_n corripuit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o joh_n 2._o pag._n 320._o he_o rebuke_v she_o chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n asperiora_fw-la hac_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la hom_n 20._o in_o joh._n that_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o she_o irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n repelleni_n eius_fw-la intempestinam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o he_o repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n theophylact_n 2._o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 2._o that_o he_o child_n she_o not_o without_o cause_n few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n 11._o confession_n comm._n in_o joh._n 2._o nu_fw-la 11._o of_o maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n but_o either_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o they_o think_v therefore_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n actual_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o actual_a have_v not_o be_v in_o she_o 3_o next_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v the_o contrary_a whether_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v present_o letter_n present_o below_o in_o the_o letter_n first_o it_o be_v hold_v express_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n sup_n sin_n can._n &_o bâ—n_n ubi_fw-la sup_n next_o i_o presume_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n 148._o opinion_n suar._n tom_n 2._o d._n 3_o s_o 6._o pro._n 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o d._n 1â—7_n n._n 148._o three_o the_o church_n may_v define_v it_o when_o she_o will_n sup_v will_n vasq_fw-la
those_o song_n nor_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o song_n they_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o utter_v by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a psalm_n ordinary_o use_v in_o all_o assembly_n without_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o sing_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n use_v beside_o whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v distinguish_v two_o several_a action_n sing_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o gretser_n answer_v that_o sing_v be_v pray_v therefore_o the_o say_n amen_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o use_v when_o they_o sing_v but_o when_o they_o pray_v without_o sing_v for_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o a_o psalm_n beside_o he_o will_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v be_v not_o the_o song_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n also_o first_o because_o the_o reason_n why_o song_n shall_v be_v understand_v hold_v in_o prayer_n also_o second_o because_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o require_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v because_o the_o corinthian_n use_v they_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o which_o abuse_v he_o reprove_v admonish_v they_o to_o join_v understanding_n with_o their_o gift_n their_o song_n therefore_o their_o read_a scripture_n their_o collation_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o v._o 15.16_o not_o spiritual_a song_n alone_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o service_n also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v mean_v if_o bellarmine_n reply_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o church_n service_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v who_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n when_o the_o reason_n that_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v which_o abuse_v he_o correct_v by_o will_v they_o to_o use_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v inde_fw-la understand_v antidote_n apost_n in_o 1._o co_n p._n 723._o &_o 727._o &_o inde_fw-la d._n stapleton_n therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o not_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o ordinary_o use_v in_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o use_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o admit_v that_o he_o rebuke_n this_o but_o not_o that_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o rebuke_n this_o it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o that_o for_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n when_o understanding_n go_v not_o with_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v also_o condemn_v ordinary_a prayer_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o reason_n 724._o reason_n p._n 724._o d._n stapleton_n answer_v that_o pray_v by_o gift_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o church_n service_n he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v do_v when_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n be_v not_o only_o to_o invocate_v god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o invocate_v god_n for_o themselves_o as_o appear_v first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o utter_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v again_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o hear_v thy_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v they_o that_o there_o be_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v it_o three_o its_o false_a that_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o entreat_v god_n 8.26_o god_n ro._n 8.26_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o what_o affection_n with_o what_o contrition_n with_o what_o faith_n with_o what_o understanding_n and_o to_o form_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n frame_v that_o their_o be_v may_v shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o a_o language_n they_o know_v not_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o brutish_a devotion_n ult._n devotion_n carent_fw-la tamen_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperent_fw-la si_fw-la orationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la earum_fw-la orationum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la carent_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la contaren_n christ_n instruct_v inter_v ult._n but_o these_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v all_o prayer_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o mind_n meditate_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v nor_o contemplate_v nor_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n card._n caietan_n 158._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la alter_fw-la non_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la p._n 158._o say_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o common_a language_n then_o in_o latin_a 5_o gretser_n the_o jesuite_n to_o this_o point_n 16._o point_n def._n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o church_n prayer_n in_o latin_a profit_n two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n second_o in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o other_o profit_n then_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o exercise_v without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v such_o devotion_n as_o the_o profit_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v prayer_n for_o take_v this_o profit_n in_o the_o true_a latitude_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o kindle_v some_o kind_n of_o devotion_n but_o to_o bewail_v and_o utter_v our_o want_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o unfold_v our_o sin_n with_o particular_a feel_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n remorse_n compunction_n repentance_n by_o open_v our_o miserable_a state_n to_o inform_v our_o understanding_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o regard_n we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n be_v 181._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varin_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novel_a justin_n pag._n 181._o that_o all_o b_o b._n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o with_o a_o low_a but_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o diligent_a attention_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v 2._o presume_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la venit_fw-la
worship_n stand_v not_o in_o rehearse_v latin_a word_n but_o when_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o the_o requisite_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v do_v and_o if_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o know_a language_n both_o because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o meaning_n without_o interpret_n the_o language_n and_o that_o interpret_n when_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o practice_n will_v prove_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o simple_a read_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v stand_v to_o clear_v the_o apostle_n text_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v thereto_o but_o beside_o that_o text_n i_o show_v by_o a_o place_n in_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o bid_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o do_v service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o lyra_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n caietan_n erasmus_n and_o cassander_n all_o of_o they_o great_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o or_o what_o can_v a_o adversary_n require_v more_o then_o by_o so_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o proceed_v in_o my_o assertion_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o word_n only_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v i_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o pregnant_a and_o full_a testimony_n he_o reply_v my_o author_n disallow_v not_o our_o practice_n but_o he_o have_v author_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a and_o refer_v i_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v renounce_v his_o cause_n for_o these_o author_n first_o show_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n that_o be_v best_a know_v whence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v swerve_v from_o it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v which_o be_v all_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o repliar_a think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v they_o account_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o with_o himself_o why_o they_o shall_v mention_v this_o alteration_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v way_n do_v lyr._n tho._n caiet_fw-mi cassand_n erasm_n cite_v in_o teh_n way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o not_o disallow_v the_o present_a practice_n if_o they_o dare_v have_v speak_v all_o they_o think_v or_o can_v have_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o testimony_n and_o so_o end_v the_o point_n leave_v the_o censure_n of_o my_o proceed_n to_o the_o reader_n isidore_n 3._o isidore_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10_o pag._n 3._o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o read_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o the_o sing_n be_v all_z sing_z currit_n sing_z oratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la pinguiâ—r_fw-la dum_fw-la mens_fw-la recenti_fw-la lectione_n saginata_fw-la per_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la qvas_fw-la nuper_fw-la audivit_fw-la imagine_v currit_n and_o when_o prayer_n be_v all_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v it_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o read_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v make_v fat_a when_o thy_o mind_n late_o feed_v with_o read_v run_v through_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v late_o hear_v where_o be_v these_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v who_o understande_v not_o the_o language_n second_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o diverse_a ancient_a liturgy_n entitle_v to_o saint_n peter_n saint_n basil_n saint_n mark_v saint_n james_n saint_n chrysostome_n clemens_n gregory_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v the_o priest_n at_o many_o period_n which_o import_v they_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n ius_n graecorun_n l._n 5._o respon_n 1._o p._n 365._o interrog_n 5._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o orthodox_n syrian_n and_o armenian_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n of_o other_o country_n may_v without_o danger_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v very_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o by_o isidore_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n remoove_v it_o our_o 2._o our_o bell._n c._n 16._o l._n 2._o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n may_v call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o testimony_n will_v remain_v for_o sufficient_a record_n what_o be_v do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n for_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n li._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o 4._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o answer_v 280._o pag._n 280._o a._n d._n three_o touch_v forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a prohibition_n among_o us._n 16._o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o promiscuous_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o man_n may_v by_o rash_a misinterpret_v fall_v easy_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v thereby_o into_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o not_o harm_n by_o they_o the_o which_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n 6._o saying_n mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o give_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o hog_n now_o care_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o may_v take_v benefit_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o no_o harm_n by_o rash_a misinterpret_v we_o do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o with_o due_a order_n permit_v and_o wish_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v both_o by_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 39_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v hy_z protestant_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n immediate_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o pharisy_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o either_o contain_v no_o precept_n as_o s._n cyril_n expound_v or_o no_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o licence_n that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o shall_v or_o might_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o do_v admit_v last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n
neither_o prove_v our_o practice_n unlawful_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n either_o of_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v ever_o lawful_a after_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o may_v find_v it_o general_o condemn_v for_o unlawful_a m._n whites_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v not_o authentical_a or_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n who_o never_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o 1_o the_o four_o example_n be_v the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o diverse_a pregnant_a authority_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o then_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o then_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n testify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god._n whereunto_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o as_o you_o see_v in_o general_a term_n only_o deny_v the_o authority_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o abhor_v lie_v and_o imposture_n and_o these_o odious_a practice_n of_o shuffle_n and_o concealment_n and_o will_v one_o day_n severe_o punish_v they_o first_o to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.6_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n which_o precept_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o reply_v m._n white_n cite_v a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o mistake_v can_v there_o be_v in_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o when_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v mention_v what_o mistake_v be_v it_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n 1_o marriage_n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o tit._n oecum_fw-la &_o theophyl_n in_o tit._n 1_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o text_n write_v thus_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n calumniate_a marriage_n and_o show_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o so_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therein_o a_o bishop_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n these_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n without_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o vow_v single_a life_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o soto_n mayor_n a_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uxâ—ris_fw-la rome_n comm._n in_o tit._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxâ—ris_fw-la handle_v this_o place_n confess_v it_o prove_v bb._n and_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n m._n white_a alone_o therefore_o mistake_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o with_o he_o 2_o second_o he_o say_v i_o bold_o affirm_v after_o my_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o give_v example_n of_o my_o fashion_n and_o course_n hold_v throughout_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o two_o that_o dare_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o boldness_n who_o reason_n and_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n nevertheless_o let_v that_o he_o say_v be_v consider_v first_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o whatsoever_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n permit_v and_o commend_v be_v unlawful_a but_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a either_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n after_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o find_v it_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a all_o this_o i_o prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v what_o i_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v more_o though_o if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o all_o be_v one_o with_o my_o repliar_a for_o his_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o aeneas_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n pius_n 2_o make_v the_o bohemian_o med_n bohemian_o epist_n 130._o post_n med_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v wife_n we_o have_v none_o we_o therefore_o merit_v the_o more_o first_o 17._o first_o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n express_o allow_v minister_n cantor_n reader_n &_o doorkeeper_n 8._o doorkeeper_n id_fw-la asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la scholast_n duran_n do_v excepto_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la idque_fw-la videtur_fw-la sensisse_fw-la conc_fw-fr florent_fw-la &_o trident._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 8._o who_o be_v within_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 99_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n also_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n to_o keep_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o marry_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v and_o live_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o monad_n of_o monad_n nazianzen_n euopt_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n synesius_n commelin_n synesius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 739._o commelin_n athanasius_n 23._o athanasius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o socrates_n and_o 34._o and_o l._n 12._o c._n 34._o nicephorus_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o practise_v against_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o mislike_v it_o nazianzen_n 656._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanct_n bapt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 656._o rebuke_n they_o that_o say_v none_o shall_v baptise_v they_o but_o a_o unmarried_a priest_n sidonius_n a_o b._n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o be_v entreat_v to_o commend_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n in_o france_n commend_v one_o simplicius_n report_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v child_n and_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n praise_v he_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n 445._o place_n l._n 7._o conc_fw-fr p._n 445._o he_o proceed_v thus_o his_o wife_n also_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o palladij_fw-la who_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o order_n have_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o learn_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o matron_n require_v a_o modest_a and_o succint_a mention_n of_o she_o i_o will_v constant_o avouch_v migravit_fw-la avouch_v respondere_fw-la illam_fw-la foeminam_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la utriusque_fw-la familiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la educta_fw-la crevit_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la electa_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o woman_n to_o answer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o both_o the_o family_n either_o whence_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o whither_o she_o come_v when_o she_o be_v choose_v both_o of_o they_o well_o and_o wise_o instruct_v their_o child_n this_o example_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o elude_v for_o therein_o not_o only_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v first_o descend_v of_o priest_n and_o then_o a_o modest_a woman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instituunt_fw-la as_o filios_fw-la ambo_fw-la instituunt_fw-la together_o with_o her_o husband_n instruct_v their_o child_n which_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o she_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n in_o 198._o in_o l._n 2._o ep_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o priest_n report_v a_o narration_n touch_v a_o woman_n bid_v he_o tell_v it_o his_o wife_n that_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o but_o the_o repliar_a sure_a will_v allow_v no_o example_n to_o be_v authentical_a unless_o it_o show_v they_o lay_v together_o the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o when_o
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
divine_a honour_n even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o only_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o image_n improper_o and_o what_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o what_o to_o give_v it_o analogicè_fw-la the_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o imagine_v if_o protestant_n do_v but_o right_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o point_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o avert_v from_o it_o as_o through_o the_o slanderous_a misreport_n of_o our_o adversary_n now_o they_o be_v note_v therefore_o first_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n improper_o when_o as_o we_o take_v it_o obiective_n and_o make_v it_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v as_o absent_a or_o distant_a by_o it_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o comedy_n or_o play_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o another_o person_n to_o who_o in_o this_o case_n all_o due_a respect_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o honour_n be_v proper_o do_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v only_o improper_o do_v to_o the_o person_n which_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o preacher_n sometime_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n direct_v their_o speech_n to_o christ_n himself_o not_o that_o they_o think_v or_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o comedy_n or_o play_v as_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v think_v or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v that_o the_o person_n which_o represent_v the_o king_n be_v the_o very_a king_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o conceive_v real_o to_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v that_o on_o good-fryday_n in_o catholic_a country_n they_o adore_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o this_o adoration_n and_o creep_a be_v exhibit_v proper_o speak_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o of_o this_o honour_n proper_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n itself_o the_o which_o unproper_a manner_n of_o honour_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v no_o more_o iniutious_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kneel_v which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o comedy_n to_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n or_o which_o man_n use_v to_o make_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v injurious_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v christian_n people_n more_o likely_a by_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n by_o conceave_a image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o saint_n have_v both_o their_o pastor_n instruction_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o faith_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a then_o king_n subject_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o the_o foresay_a play_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o commit_v treason_n in_o conceave_a the_o player_n or_o chair_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v that_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a duty_n to_o the_o player_n or_o to_o the_o chair_n as_o to_o the_o very_a king_n in_o regard_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o but_o ordinary_a instruction_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o player_n or_o chair_n be_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o respect_v give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o very_a king_n note_n second_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v the_o image_n obiective_n as_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v as_o absent_a or_o distant_a but_o when_o as_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o present_v and_o as_o it_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o image_n or_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o the_o image_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o sometime_o can_v frame_v a_o conceit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o ordinary_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o inward_a image_n of_o their_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n oportet_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la speculari_fw-la in_o this_o case_n the_o adoration_n which_o we_o make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la only_o exhibit_v to_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o image_n no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o we_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o his_o princely_a robe_n our_o bow_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la be_v only_o to_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o his_o robe_n note_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n analogice_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o in_o name_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o same_o in_o similitude_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n which_o i_o explicate_v thus_o to_o a_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n or_o understanding_n proper_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o due_a either_o latria_fw-la hyperdulia_fw-la or_o dulia_n or_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v represent_v but_o a_o far_o inferior_a manner_n of_o worship_n proportionable_o more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v more_o or_o less_o worthy_a the_o which_o although_o thus_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n partake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o may_v in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o thereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o other_o image_n and_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o moral_a dignity_n then_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o other_o image_n this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n the_o same_o be_v betwixt_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n but_o far_o inferior_a ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o due_a to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o equality_n of_o perfection_n but_o far_o inferior_a second_o the_o image_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o image_n and_o to_o receive_v proportionable_o more_o or_o less_o moral_a dignity_n than_o other_o image_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o image_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o name_n and_o may_v in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o other_o image_n receive_v also_o more_o or_o less_o moral_a dignity_n then_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o other_o image_n this_o explication_n may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o subtle_a for_o every_o one_o capacity_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o pregnant_a and_o judicious_a wit_n for_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o understand_v first_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o speak_v proper_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o same_o but_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v second_o that_o to_o give_v such_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o image_n proportionable_o more_o or_o less_o as_o we_o esteem_v more_o or_o less_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v mislike_v for_o we_o see_v that_o every_o one_o bear_v some_o kind_n of_o civil_a respect_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o his_o friend_n proportionable_o more_o
tradit_fw-la p._n 224._o though_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o worship_v and_o adore_v they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n between_o this_o and_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o same_o knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v know_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v see_v it_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o of_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n robe_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n 9_o in_o his_o three_o note_n the_o reply_n have_v explicate_v his_o analogical_a adoration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o say_v thereupon_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n to_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o far_o inferior_a demonstrate_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n thus_o he_o distinguish_v because_o the_o digression_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o adswer_v that_o even_o this_o analogical_a honour_n thus_o give_v as_o he_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v second_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o divine_a in_o analogy_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v give_v to_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o with_o analogical_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v 49._o be_v omnia_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr sive_fw-la ut_fw-la part_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la specialem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsae_fw-la habeâ—tia_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la â—â—o_o adorabiliat_v adoranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la adoratâ—onis_fw-la analogice_fw-la 3_o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n concl_n 6._o id_fw-la lect_v 49._o biels_n opinion_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confute_v he_o for_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o analogical_a worship_n be_v one_o but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o go_v further_o 10_o now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o reply_o have_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o every_o one_o capacity_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o pregnant_a and_o judicious_a wit_n but_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o for_o bellarmine_n 22_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n first_o because_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o simple_o deny_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o say_v so_o for_o they_o who_o defend_v image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v most_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o themselves_o hardly_o understand_v much_o less_o the_o rude_a people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a dogtrick_n thus_o to_o teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n be_v then_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v they_o to_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o far_o inferior_a kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o 6._o then_o azor._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a divine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o by_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o lie_n pestilent_a hypocrite_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o whole_a volume_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o so_o many_o great_a schoolman_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o this_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v supply_v how_o shall_v it_o appear_v this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v he_o answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v respect_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o be_v not_o count_v injurious_a to_o he_o though_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o picture_n so_o much_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a so_o this_o inferior_a religious_a reverence_n give_v to_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o show_v and_o practice_n it_o the_o more_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o displease_v not_o thomas_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v this_o inferior_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n they_o will_v have_v the_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o reply_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v how_o this_o gratify_a christ_n with_o his_o inferior_a worship_n be_v gatefull_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o let_v he_o make_v demonstration_n where_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o use_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o please_v though_o 20._o though_o paleot_fw-la imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o great_a cardinal_n be_v somewhat_o straitlaced_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o allow_v not_o all_o that_o liberty_n that_o we_o see_v use_v but_o where_o be_v any_o allowance_n to_o gratify_v christ_n by_o worship_v his_o picture_n and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o digression_n affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n against_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o not_o with_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n of_o a_o humane_a picture_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a but_o his_o own_o picture_n for_o this_o trick_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v because_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n behind_o he_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o coward_n that_o fly_v and_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o ps_n it_o in_o 3._o ps_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 11_o for_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n though_o brief_o point_v to_o yet_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o image_n in_o religion_n may_v no_o way_n be_v use_v under_o any_o pretence_n but_o all_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o condemn_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o with_o any_o distinction_n be_v it_o religious_a worship_n divine_a or_o civil_a proper_a improper_a accidental_a analogical_a inferior_a the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v worship_n service_n adoration_n kneel_v kiss_v crouch_a cap_v vow_v they_o condemn_v it_o all_o and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v 4._o
beyond_o solomon_n come_v to_o my_o court_n and_o out_o with_o your_o purse_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v damnation_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o 11._o and_o simultum_fw-la stabit_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v diade_n rutilante_n vt_fw-la tibi_fw-la eâ—fundant_fw-la electrum_n ea_z prop_v ere_fw-we rude_v migina_n mandent_fw-la virodere_n et_fw-fr blace_n bliciae_fw-la allude_n bâ—nt_fw-la tunc_fw-la celibes_n et_fw-fr blascones_n lugere_fw-la cuâ—_n roboam_n bâ—_n blenones_n mixtos_fw-la dortonibus_fw-la ridere_fw-la cum_o jeroboam_fw-la pag._n 11._o the_o riddle_n of_o cyril_n the_o monk_n report_v by_o 1516._o by_o telesph_n de_fw-fr cusent_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr magnis_fw-la tribul_fw-la venet._n 1516._o telesphorus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v expound_v the_o devil_n shall_v make_v a_o pope_n with_o a_o worm_n in_o his_o head_n &_o a_o sort_n of_o hungry_a parasite_n laugh_v at_o his_o heel_n chap._n lv._o 1._o the_o communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o a_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o pretence_n use_v against_o the_o cup._n a._n d._n seventh_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o answer_v 286._o pag._n 286._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o do_v use_v sometime_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v by_o 9_o by_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o p._n 5._o §._o 8._o 9_o catholic_a author_n and_o although_o it_o use_v also_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v indifferent_a now_o in_o matter_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a in_o different_a time_n or_o place_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o occur_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o good_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o case_n m._n white_n show_v other_o difference_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n practice_v which_o to_o show_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o our_o question_n where_o we_o be_v to_o see_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o practice_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n hold_v universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 26.27_o for_o mat._n 26.27_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o 11.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n chrysostome_n cor._n chrysostome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n say_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n init_fw-la mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la jeron_n in_o soph._n l._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la where_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o but_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o digress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o i_o presume_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v 138._o deny_v defence_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o veran_n modest_a pacimont_n p._n 138._o cassander_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ministration_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o this_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n religious_a and_o true_o catholic_a vehement_o to_o wish_v and_o labour_n that_o by_o some_o general_a constitution_n this_o so_o ancient_a and_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n whole_o may_v be_v revolue_v the_o reply_n answer_v it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o also_o sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o greg._n valence_n have_v show_v this_o i_o deny_v gregory_n have_v rake_v together_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o in_o antiquity_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o have_v most_o lewd_o bestow_v his_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n that_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o that_o the_o church_n solemn_o in_o the_o congregation_n use_v but_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o pretend_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o question_n depend_v 2_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o presumption_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n institute_v and_o practise_v himself_o and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n according_o practise_v and_o teach_v many_o generation_n after_o he_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o vary_v in_o diverse_a thing_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o say_v good_a student_n say_v direct_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v less_o command_v by_o christ_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a more_o than_o the_o bread_n the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n sound_v alike_o for_o both_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o minister_v receive_v both_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v both_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o no_o lay_a people_n be_v among_o they_o then_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n necessary_a i_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n mutable_a or_o indifferent_a he_o morel_n he_o ep._n 68_o edit_n morel_n say_v know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v mingle_v with_o wine_n here_o gregory_n a._n gregory_n pag._n 1002._o a._n answer_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o do_n because_o the_o reply_n refer_v i_o to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n for_o he_o affirm_v both_o not_o only_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o must_v offer_v it_o for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v cyprian_n mind_n appear_v by_o 63._o by_o ep._n 54._o &_o 63._o another_o text_n where_o he_o and_o diverse_a more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n they_o think_v the_o cup_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o again_o all_o have_v right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o indifferent_a 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v the_o cup_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o will_v take_v only_o they_o that_o tolet_n 20._o tolet_n in_o 1._o joh._n 6._o ann_n 27._o confirm_v by_o suarez_n quia_fw-la vix_fw-la posset_n
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n
may_v define_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o all_o writ_n as_o the_o b._n virgin_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v believe_v just_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o the_o direct_a contrary_n chap._n lvii_o 1_o touch_v the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o error_n into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n 2_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n not_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 287._o pag._n 287._o a._n d._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o m._n white_a to_o name_v these_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v or_o practice_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o must_v require_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n which_o circumstance_n be_v common_o note_v in_o history_n when_o any_o such_o innovation_n against_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v this_o my_o demand_n 374._o demand_n white_a digr_n 5._o pag._n 374._o m._n white_a who_o will_v it_o seem_v stick_v at_o nothing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v by_o name_v seven_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o first_o he_o name_v pardon_n and_o purgatory_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o say_v come_v late_o into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n place_v not_o person_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v purgatory_n to_o be_v and_o pardon_n due_o use_v to_o be_v lawful_a come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 4._o purgatory_n be_v not_o or_o that_o pardon_v due_o use_v be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a name_v the_o first_o time_n place_n or_o person_n which_o bring_v it_o in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o show_v who_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o resist_v it_o 1_o have_v no_o power_n to_o answer_v the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o point_n or_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o i_o set_v down_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o innovation_n as_o history_n use_v to_o note_v they_o when_o any_o such_o innovation_n arise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v require_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n not_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v they_o not_o what_o skill_v it_o when_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o by_o some_o at_o some_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n 5_o &_o 6._o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o confess_v change_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v nevertheless_o for_o example_n 51._o example_n the_o way_n digr_n 51._o i_o name_v he_o seven_o point_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n of_o their_o get_n in_o whereof_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o first_o he_o reply_v that_o i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n place_n nor_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o writer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v in_o since_o there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o what_o come_v in_o late_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v the_o time_n again_o what_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o ancient_a church_n be_v devise_v by_o innovator_n there_o be_v the_o person_n what_o the_o scripture_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v not_o that_o grow_v up_o as_o cockle_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o place_n let_v i_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o digression_n the_o word_n of_o b._n fisher_n b._n fisher_n art_n 28_o p._n 86._o b._n pardon_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n i_o have_v therefore_o bring_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v pardon_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n because_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o purgatory_n as_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v they_o come_v in_o of_o late_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o affirmative_o that_o it_o do_v for_o the_o use_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o use_n there_o be_v no_o use_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n but_o m._n white_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o lawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o how_o shall_v m._n white_a show_v the_o church_n condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v if_o pardon_v therefore_o be_v not_o m._n white_a must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o can_v show_v how_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o touch_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a yet_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o conceit_a such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n begin_v in_o saint_n austin_n time_n but_o 132._o but_o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug_n civet_n l._n 21._o c._n 26._o see_v enchirid._n c._n 69._o and_o the_o apol_n of_o the_o gre._n p._n 132._o waver_o and_o without_o any_o resolute_a certainty_n to_o mention_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o which_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o east_n church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o hear_v their_o own_o word_n in_o a_o apology_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n apol._n graec._n p._n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purgatory_n or_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v the_o east_n church_n never_o think_v so_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n b._n rochester_n art_n 18._o p._n 86._o b._n say_v no_o true_a believer_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o the_o greek_n also_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n let_v who_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o rare_a
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v